for_o his_o gift_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chaâ—…tt_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v hun_z real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n christ_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n allege_v his_o divinity_n as_o who_o shall_v plain_o say_v wonder_v not_o that_o i_o promise_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o miracle_n for_o i_o be_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o work_v say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o he_o god_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v print_v his_o divine_a substance_n upon_o he_o by_o 44._o eternal_a generation_n or_o have_v oint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v allege_v his_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a equal_a truth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n but_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n thereâ—…ore_a god_n the_o sâ—…nn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a fâ—…sh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v both_o god_n his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n gift_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o bread_n be_v this_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n â—…ow_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n assumpt_v oâ—…_n the_o word_n be_v also_o by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n therefore_o have_v show_v his_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o he_o gift_n self_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o liâ—…e_n come_v to_o show_v his_o own_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v doctrine_n be_v this_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o discoursâ—…_n this_o soâ—…ne_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n who_o natural_a image_n he_o have_v print_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n yâ—_z son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n yâ—_z shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o â—…o_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substancial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spi_v rite_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v that_o meat_n which_o shall_v tarry_v to_o life_n 1._o everlasting_a second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o one_o sign_v of_o 2._o god_n his_o father_n three_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n and_o meat_n his_o â—…_n father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a flesh_n wherein_o â—…e_n 4._o speak_v to_o that_o present_a multitude_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n last_o of_o all_o who_o so_o cate_v it_o have_v life_n everlasting_a flesh_n do_v not_o all_o this_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v he_o sefe_n concern_v same_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v that_o meat_n send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o that_o meat_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v it_o may_v live_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o tarry_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o he_o promise_v or_o do_v he_o not_o perform_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la promise_n miss_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o perfome_v this_o promise_n the_o real_a and_o substancial_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a it_o and_o substancial_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o plain_o be_v the_o discoâ—…rse_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o trinit_fw-la godhead_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereupon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o no_o man_n dout_v of_o yâ—_z verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o we_o except_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n ¶_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n &_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d only_o suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o 6._o himself_o have_v witness_v to_o take_v flesh_n for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o diâ—…ine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a straightway_o he_o show_v in_o one_o word_n three_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z his_o promise_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v sign_v this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o substance_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n farthermore_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o meat_n which_o signare_fw-la tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o verb_n signavit_fw-la he_o have_v sign_v may_v 29._o signify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o image_n which_o the_o original_a seal_n have_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o may_v stand_v to_o show_v or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o witness_n of_o seal_n as_o joan._n theophilact_n expound_v it_o orel_n to_o assign_v or_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n take_v it_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o geve_v he_o 1._o his_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o yâ—_z second_o sort_n by_o show_v he_o through_o 2._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o last_o of_o 3._o all_o in_o appoint_v to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v most_o perfect_o and_o execute_v 4._o by_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o according_a to_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a â—…eate_n which_o natural_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n because_o my_o father_n have_v sign_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ibidem_fw-la his_o interpretation_n write_v thus_o signavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la misit_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la vobis_fw-la
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
real_a flesh_n 17._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 18._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n hody_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n 19_o how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v and_o witness_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v present_a miraculous_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chapter_n declare_v whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o lively_a faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o communicate_v some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n merry_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o saying_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v eat_n not_o there_o of_z yâ—_z second_o kind_a of_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o sacrament_n alone_o without_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v for_o thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v of_o such_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spiritual_a chapter_n eat_n and_o drink_v only_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o alter_z at_z yâ—_z priest_n hand_n for_o to_o that_o end_n chief_o go_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o it_o not_o as_o though_o spiritual_a receive_n alone_o be_v not_o better_o then_o only_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o because_o both_o together_o be_v better_o than_o one_o alone_a christ_n press_v his_o disciple_n to_o such_o a_o receive_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o constrain_v briâ—…fly_o to_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n talk_n a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o passion_n christ_n about_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o wrought_v that_o notable_a miracle_n wherein_o he_o feed_v about_o five_o thousand_o 6._o man_n with_o five_o loaâ—…es_n and_o two_o fish_n whereby_o yâ—_z people_n be_v induce_v yâ—_z rather_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o next_o day_n at_o 〈◊〉_d who_o supper_n he_o no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v but_o he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o yesterday_n miracle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o the_o signessake_n which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v my_o intent_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v note_v the_o miracle_n then_o have_v respect_v your_o belly_n â–ª_o which_o 〈◊〉_d since_o you_o have_v not_o do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o warn_v you_o thereof_o will_v you_o to_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o yesterday_n bread_n &_o fish_n do_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v as_o also_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n 14._o have_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n appertain_v in_o some_o part_n unto_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o he_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v take_v a_o occasin_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a he_o have_v multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v work_v 〈◊〉_d other_o kind_n of_o meaâ—…e_n than_o you_o do_v yesterday_o for_o yâ—_z meat_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o you_o be_v a_o hunger_a again_o work_v a_o meat_n that_o may_v tarry_v long_o with_o you_o yâ—_z may_v tarry_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v â–ª_o by_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o bâ—…t_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v mean_v also_o a_o further_a kind_n of_o eat_v supper_n and_o drink_v for_o when_o he_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_o plain_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o theophylact_n do_v witness_v but_o yet_o utter_v his_o meaning_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o â—…ating_v be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v namely_o reserve_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o yâ—_z worthy_a work_n of_o chrstes_n own_o gift_n until_o yâ—_z work_v of_o faith_n be_v by_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o they_o he_o straight_o declare_v by_o a_o occasion_n take_v of_o the_o old_a figure_n manna_n how_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n euâ—…rlasting_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o as_o his_o father_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o himself_o be_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n which_o he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v then_o present_a &_o therefore_o he_o say_v present_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_o so_o concern_v spiritual_a feed_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o may_v through_o grace_n have_v eat_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n say_v his_o own_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o come_v fore_o he_o continue_v expound_v his_o gift_n in_o many_o sentence_n until_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o so_o plain_o hereafter_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v desire_v only_a first_fw-mi protest_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o brain_n herein_o but_o that_o judgement_n of_o all_o yâ—â—…cient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v take_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v iustitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n &_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a chapter_n scripture_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n easter_n he_o yâ—_z do_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a time_n when_o this_o talk_n be_v have_v he_o that_o weygh_v how_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o great_a bread_n miracle_n in_o blessing_n five_o loaf_n do_v the_o next_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v make_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o promise_n promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v yâ—_z easter_n twelve_o month_n after_o he_o that_o confer_v as_o well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v abonte_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n say_v and_o at_o capharnaun_n as_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o that_o note_v the_o father_n gift_n to_o be_v account_v present_a and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o belefe_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n eat_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v call_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o
to_o that_o heavenly_a instrument_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o that_o sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v real_a and_o external_a but_o then_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n work_v in_o we_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n this_o distinction_n well_o remember_v i_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_n enough_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o since_o we_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n the_o inseriour_a part_n god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o gift_n intend_v to_o feed_v our_o 9_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o reason_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n consider_v that_o our_o heavy_a body_n most_o common_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n will_v also_o invent_v a_o way_n that_o our_o very_a body_n may_v not_o only_o not_o hindre_fw-fr but_o rather_o help_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o through_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o through_o a_o meat_n that_o themselves_o shall_v receive_v be_v make_v light_n and_o meet_v to_o rise_v upward_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n glad_o so_o that_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v to_o the_o soul_n body_n christ_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o body_n have_v no_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n withal_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v please_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o leave_v his_o flesh_n in_o so_o maruelouse_a a_o manner_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o and_o natural_o the_o son_n way_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v one_o thing_n on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o not_o one_o way_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n but_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n the_o son_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o geve_v himself_o in_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o oursoule_n and_o body_n because_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v one_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v one_o effect_n do_v follow_v in_o we_o of_o both_o gift_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n gift_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 'souns_o gift_n he_o that_o difference_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v not_o their_o gift_n after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o their_o two_o gift_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s_o john_n diverse_o describe_v first_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o father_n gift_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v geve_v the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o that_o son_n i_o will_v geve_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o father_n geve_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o beleve_v behold_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v seen_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o cover_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o supper_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v verus_fw-la panis_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n difference_n or_o meat_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o true_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o christ_n say_v himself_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o any_o certeyn_a vine_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o difference_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n for_o albeit_o they_o beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o well_o perceave_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o when_o the_o son_n gift_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v they_o can_v abide_v no_o long_o see_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o lack_v faith_n but_o yet_o lack_v not_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n in_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o they_o take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v strange_a for_o man_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v difference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o dyvine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronownâ—…_n ego_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v i._o but_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n oâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o man_n an_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n end_v his_o difference_n talk_n of_o each_o gift_n with_o repeat_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v yâ—_z as_o well_o by_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n gift_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v long_o reason_v of_o the_o belefe_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bread_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o right_a so_o have_v at_o bread_n large_a reason_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o of_o yâ—_z effect_n which_o rise_v thereof_o he_o at_o the_o last_o end_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o like_a peroration_n use_v in_o both_o place_n with_o word_n somewhat_o unlike_a do_v declare_v that_o one_o substance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n differ_v because_o we_o eat_v only_o ex_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o eat_v and_o receive_v christum_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o please_v the_o whole_a trinity_n yâ—_z the_o fullness_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o food_n it_o be_v to_o end_v 4._o his_o father_n work_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o work_v the_o father_n gift_n a_o work_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o work_v the_o son_n gift_n â—…aith_n be_v require_v with_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o wherein_o we_o
believe_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o work_n christ_n in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o as_o he_o be_v god_n then_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o our_o â—…aith_n and_o belefe_v be_v due_a to_o the_o godhead_n first_o of_o all_o aâ—…d_v unto_o the_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o drink_v and_o eat_v be_v first_o appertain_a to_o the_o manhood_n and_o afterward_o reach_v unto_o the_o godhead_n because_o yâ—_z godhead_n be_v in_o that_o meaâ—…e_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o take_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 4._o the_o father_n gift_n be_v belong_v first_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o our_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o beleve_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o son_n gift_n be_v first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n concern_v the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o he_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o receave_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n in_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n it_o 5._o self_n which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o yâ—_z strength_n thereof_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v gift_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o dye_v he_o say_v not_o ipsum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n eat_v it_o but_o of_o it_o again_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la páne_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o grace_n and_o effect_n come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o much_o concern_v yâ—_z father_n gift_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n gift_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yâ—_z wholè_fw-la flesh_n itself_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meaâ—…_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n gift_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o afterward_o he_o that_o eat_v meâ—…_n he_o say_v not_o now_o of_o i_o but_o i_o last_o of_o all_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o now_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a such_o a_o eat_n be_v assign_v eat_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o before_o be_v name_v of_o mamna_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n they_o say_v not_o of_o manna_n but_o manna_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o word_n be_v three_o time_n conformable_o rehearse_v and_o every_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n not_o only_o of_o man_n na_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o take_v a_o certeyn_a virtue_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a bread_n see_v then_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o real_a eat_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v christ_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v syxe_v have_v four_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v christ._n both_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o eat_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v and_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o eat_v of_o christ_n i_o say_v concern_v that_o effect_n &_o grace_n which_o by_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o godhead_n work_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o must_v partake_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o partake_v it_o most_o abundant_o be_v to_o receive_v worthy_o yâ—_z manhood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o his_o father_n 2._o do_v as_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o yâ—_z godhead_n geve_v also_o besides_o all_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_z yâ—_z mean_v far_o yâ—_z high_o to_o join_v we_o most_o nigh_o to_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o his_o father_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n do_v geve_v yet_o christ_n call_v it_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n his_o own_o gift_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o procee_v from_o his_o own_o person_n where_o unto_o he_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n that_o chief_o be_v mean_v which_o peculiar_o procee_v by_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z incarnation_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n flesh_n join_v always_o with_o yâ—_z dyvine_a nature_n the_o which_o flesh_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n 26._o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n geve_v we_o by_o charity_n which_o he_o spread_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o gifâ—…_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o become_v man_n with_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n geve_v in_o his_o supper_n no_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v save_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v real_a flesh_n for_o us._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o enough_o except_o the_o son_n again_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o us._n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o ladder_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereon_o we_o may_v step_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o eat_v thereby_o to_o be_v food_n change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v membre_n of_o he_o but_o god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o eat_v man_n may_v receive_v god_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o we_o reâ—…aved_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o inâ—…arnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o you_o have_v seen_v it_o plain_o prove_v the_o son_n gift_n which_o be_v a_o other_o different_a manner_n of_o geve_v and_o have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o work_v appoin_v t_v to_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o new_a preacher_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o though_o exâ—…_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—…e_v otherwise_o except_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n geve_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n geve_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o his_o father_n give_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o christ_n geve_v faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n therein_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v then_o his_o own_o gift_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o geve_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o will_v have_v it_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n without_o any_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o quality_n may_v rest_v which_o his_o opinion_n be_v against_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n again_o when_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n tarry_v natural_o in_o trinit_fw-la we_o what_o quality_n will_n m._n jewel_n assign_v to_o that_o adverb_n shall_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a tarry_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o true_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o s._n hilary_n say_v christus_fw-la natualiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n natural_o how_o will_v m._n jewel_n expound_v the_o word_n natural_o whether_o that_o câ—…riste_n have_v a_o quality_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o he_o &_o not_o the_o whole_a true_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o s._n hilary_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturalitr_n permanente_fw-la he_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o flesh_n aâ—…d_v again_o naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la self_n adepti_fw-la we_o live_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v good_a reader_n that_o naturaliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v natural_o be_v by_o s._n hilary_n thus_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o to_o liâ—…e_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v by_o have_v yâ—_z nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v now_o the_o more_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n d._n harding_n or_o m._n jewel_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n in_o that_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o he_o triumph_v upon_o d._n harding_n &_o say_v child_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n iu._n god_n regard_v not_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n â—…ntruth_n of_o do_v but_o m._n harding_n will_v overloke_v the_o grammar_n rule_v san._n that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o do_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o moral_a action_n of_o we_o untruth_n jewel_n our_o child_n must_v learn_v a_o new_a grammar_n for_o thâ—…se_v man_n pleasure_n otherwise_o these_o man_n dâ—…initie_n can_v not_o stand_v san._n priest_n child_n may_v 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a grammar_n but_o as_o the_o old_a faith_n so_o the_o old_a grammar_n will_v â—…erue_v other_o man_n childen_a it_o be_v very_o a_o very_a new_a granâ—…r_n to_o say_v that_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n never_o signify_v the_o substance_n good_a scholmaster_n will_v not_o admâ—…e_v such_o rule_n iu._n have_v these_o old_a father_n nor_o name_n nor_o word_n untruth_n san._n as_o though_o you_o know_v that_o they_o follow_v hereafter_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o they_o you_o will_v be_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o ¶_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heâ—…sie_n harding_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n iu._n before_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n 2._o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o untruth_n harding_n the_o messalians_n opinion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n san._n that_o which_o the_o messalians_n do_v begin_v privy_o by_o general_a disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v open_o by_o deny_v this_o special_a virtue_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o and_o you_o be_v find_v but_o a_o caviller_n iu._n joannes_n scotus_n and_o bertram_n mainteinâ—…d_v the_o same_o doctrine_n untruth_n before_o berengarius_fw-la saunder_n if_o these_o man_n do_v bark_v in_o privy_a corner_n at_o any_o ceremony_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thâ—…y_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o if_o that_o also_o be_v true_a you_o have_v gain_v little_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o but_o by_o surmise_n without_o knowledge_n thereof_o leave_v in_o any_o good_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o open_a doctrine_n such_o as_o we_o catholics_n have_v have_v jewel_n for_o far_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la judgement_n san._n nay_o sir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n &_o can_v bereng_n bring_v your_o faith_n no_o high_o then_o to_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n if_o your_o faith_n begin_v privy_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v we_o here_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o if_o that_o may_v be_v permit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o who_o be_v before_o bertram_n jewel_n thus_o berengarius_fw-la write_v san._n i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v since_o he_o recant_v yâ—_z same_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o he_o repeut_v his_o folly_n will_v afterward_o allege_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o recall_v jewel_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n untruth_n san._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v confirm_v his_o judgement_n who_o impugn_a their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o judgement_n for_o see_v he_o recant_v his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o recant_v also_o that_o very_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v as_o by_o pretence_n of_o yâ—_z father_n word_n what_o a_o madâ—…es_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v any_o of_o both_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o in_o his_o recant_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o authority_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n jewel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o san._n see_v berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o confutour_n his_o own_o true_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n have_v false_o establish_v before_o jewel_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d san._n force_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o free_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n jewel_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o untruth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o have_v english_v the_o word_n very_o spiteful_o you_o have_v add_v rent_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o atteri_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o to_o be_v waste_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grind_v you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o falsify_v thing_n yâ—_z no_o man_n word_n may_v escape_v your_o poison_n jewel_n the_o very_a gloze_n say_v unless_o you_o wary_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o san._n the_o gloss_n warn_v we_o that_o all_o the_o touch_v break_v and_o waste_v or_o consume_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o you_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o gloss_n without_o falsify_v the_o same_o iu._n these_o father_n redress_n the_o less_o error_n by_o the_o great_a untruth_n san._n the_o cause_n why_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v by_o those_o word_n rather_o they_o by_o any_o other_o be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o error_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n against_o which_o word_n he_o now_o say_v it_o be_v sensible_o handle_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v thereby_o show_v most_o real_o present_v to_o witness_v the_o which_o real_a presence_n s._n chrysostame_n have_v
use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o 45._o speech_n before_o say_v non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desyderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la svae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desyderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o they_o that_o long_o after_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o eat_v &_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n write_v in_o the_o untruth_n margin_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o consâ—…on_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n not_o know_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o real_a presence_n uâ—…der_v those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v jewel_n bertram_z and_o john_n scotus_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o uâ—…truth_n the_o contentation_n of_o the_o world_n san._n against_o which_o it_o do_v they_o write_v jewel_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n saunder_n which_o this_o whether_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o bereugarius_fw-la you_o say_v theâ—…_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hun_z what_o then_o write_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v the_o catholic_a world_n be_v content_a therewith_o again_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o world_n be_v content_v withal_o think_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v or_o gloze_v what_o you_o listen_v jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n acatholike_a untruth_n error_n saunder_n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n 15._o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v vain_a ¶_o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n expound_v chapter_n harding_n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a iu._n m._n harding_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o untruth_n san._n you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o iu._n only_o stephen_n gardener_n geve_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o untruth_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o despensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o hâ—…militie_n remain_v still_o until_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n sand._n b._n gardiâ—…er_n dot_z noth_z say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o be_v your_o addition_n again_o the_o word_n service_n be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o lest_o any_o authority_n may_v escape_v you_o uncorrupted_a how_o be_v it_o b._n gardiner_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n minister_n sanctorum_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o minister_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a purpose_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o how_o he_o minister_v they_o by_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peregtination_n of_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o untruthe_n christ_n body_n eutiches_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_o m._n hardings_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n since_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v for_o how_o can_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eâ—…tiches_n say_v can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a substance_n and_o nature_n â—…ill_o remain_v and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o else_o concern_v our_o â—…mitation_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o confess_v of_o us._n neither_o do_v d._n harding_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n deiâ—…ed_v other_o than_o yâ—_z body_n immortal_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o body_n as_o the_o uâ—…ion_n in_o yâ—_z person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n excede_v our_o adoption_n by_o grace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o doubt_v not_o m._n jewel_n to_o burden_n d._n harding_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o then_o d._n hardings_n belefe_v as_o eutiches_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v c._n of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n from_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n they_o falsify_v the_o argument_n dicimus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eutichians_n for_o as_o the_o eutichians_n turn_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o dialo_n godhead_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o natural_a flesh_n into_o mere_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v against_o the_o eutichians_n that_o christ_n who_o true_o suffer_v death_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o i_o tell_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o christ_n who_o â—…aid_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 26_o hand_n or_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alove_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o eat_n as_o may_v prove_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v real_a flesh_n because_o we_o eat_v by_o mouth_n his_o real_a flesh_n so_o s._n hilary_n trin._n prove_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n against_o the_o arrian_n s._n gregory_n nyâ—…sen_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o moysis_n virgin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o s._n cyrill_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v geve_v lifâ—…_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o it_o be_v euo_fw-la the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n who_o only_o geve_v life_n thus_o m._n jewel_n 11_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n ualentiâ—…ians_n neâ—…orians_n eutichians_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o marcionite_n manichee_n apellians_n &_o brief_o of_o all_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v a_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n diâ—…ine_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v always_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o godhead_n confess_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n harding_n s._n hierom_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a untruthe_n presence_n san._n he_o mean_v both_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o double_a understanding_n of_o christ_n untruthe_n flesh_n mean_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_n by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v
it_o to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o follow_v est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la 34._o christ_n be_v himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o â—…leshe_n note_v how_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o flesh_n by_o what_o mean_a not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o 35._o mysteric_n mean_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la permanente_fw-la 36._o himself_o tarry_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o naturally_n sacrament_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o chief_a intent_n against_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la 37._o fecundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sleshe_n svae_fw-la adepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v the_o father_n natural_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v real_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hilary_n mean_v that_o christ_n natural_a substance_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v within_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v natural_o in_o christ._n but_o if_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o we_o as_o only_o eat_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n will_v have_v conclude_v who_o m._n jewel_n do_v help_v all_o that_o he_o may_v and_o hinder_v the_o prouss_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o s._n hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 38._o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o 39_o son_n tarry_v carnaliter_fw-la fleshe_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n carnaliter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o tâ—…ue_n and_o of_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v 40._o preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabilire_a vnitis_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o thus_o s._n hilary_n have_v prove_v most_o direct_o and_o have_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a word_n of_o one_o meanig_a about_o twelve_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o baptism_n as_o m._n jewel_n most_o desperate_o affirm_v for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o any_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n which_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o whereby_o christ_n be_v natural_o carnal_o and_o corporalâ—…y_o join_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o reâ—…ave_v his_o mystery_n this_o point_n so_o evident_a when_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o forge_v a_o other_o have_v he_o not_o do_v better_o if_o he_o have_v subscribe_v ten_o time_n jewel_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o untruth_n be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o san._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o beleve_v not_o a_o verb._n hard_a talk_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o to_o hard_o heart_a man_n incredible_a 2._o but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o jewel_n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o untruth_n son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v true_a san._n why_o bring_v you_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v you_o now_o spit_v 〈◊〉_d your_o poison_n of_o lie_v also_o against_o that_o blâ—…ssed_a father_n s_o hilarius_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o nature_n and_o likewise_o that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o nature_n because_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o we_o be_v join_v prosiceremus_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sather_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n concern_v our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o hereâ—…ikes_v false_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v hilary_n use_v yâ—_z example_n of_o our_o unity_n to_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o obedience_n only_o and_o devout_a will_n without_o any_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n tarry_v fleshly_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o unseparable_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a union_n be_v to_o be_v pray_fw-mi ched_a &_o teach_v it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o of_o we_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o suriouse_a man_n hitherto_o s._n hilary_n where_o he_o teach_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v son_n join_v to_o the_o father_n but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la by_o the_o son_n tarry_v in_o we_o carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o teach_v to_o be_v doâ—…e_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la by_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n yâ—_z father_n by_o nature_n or_o one_o with_o god_n yâ—_z son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n &_o you_o that_o do_v forget_v it_o have_v pass_v herein_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n to_o accuse_v s._n hilary_n of_o so_o blasphemouse_n a_o say_n as_o that_o have_v bâ—…ne_v untruthe_n iu._n the_o father_n havebene_n fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n san._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n m._n jewel_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v you_o think_v in_o your_o father_n heart_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o hyperbolical_a speech_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o inteprete_v and_o excuse_v their_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n hyperbole_n oâ—…hetorike_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v greke_n to_o say_v their_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o true_a and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v excessive_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v you_o &_o account_v you_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o i_o require_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o you_o to_o subscribe_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z the_o father_n do_v speak_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o call_v it_o a_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a you_o have_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o guilty_a the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n hilary_n be_v never_o upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n communicate_v in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o tarry_v in_o us._n therefore_o you_o must_v subscribe_v not_o only_o through_o promise_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o hell_n fire_n but_o what_o say_v we_o do_v s._n hilary_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a can_v the_o arrian_n have_v wish_v a_o better_a patron_n for_o their_o faction_n then_o m._n juell_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n much_o bind_v to_o m._n jewel_n who_o diviâ—…e_a nature_n s._n hilary_n defend_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v excessive_o be_v not_o god_n yâ—_z father_n much_o behold_v to_o m._n juell_n who_o impugn_v yâ—_z
not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o fault_n as_o with_o the_o office_n itself_o impute_v the_o vice_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a vocation_n and_o ministry_n against_o the_o commandment_n 23._o of_o christ._n they_o withdraw_v unjust_o their_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o every_o alehouse_n dâ—…covered_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n when_o these_o great_a enormity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o the_o cockle_n begin_v to_o overgrow_v and_o hide_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o now_o time_n require_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v 4._o dissever_v from_o the_o evil_a martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n in_o saxonic_n be_v permit_v like_o a_o proud_a â—…ing_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o to_o make_v spiritual_a bataile_n to_o 1_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o her_o citizen_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o such_o purity_n of_o good_a life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o light_v who_o be_v the_o chaâ—…e_n which_o be_v with_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o windecary_v up_o and_o down_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a wheat_n which_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o tentation_n and_o persever_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o evil_o dispose_v doctrine_n when_o they_o understode_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o livinge_n though_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o office_n only_o to_o have_v the_o live_n those_o i_o say_v embrace_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o new_a religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v monk_n and_o religious_a man_n or_o secular_a priest_n only_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d &_o they_o will_v assure_v the_o prince_n to_o geve_v up_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o they_o never_o love_v neither_o the_o cote_n nor_o the_o vow_n but_o only_o the_o â—…ase_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n then_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v those_o who_o have_v slander_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v woman_n say_v afterward_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z their_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v name_n no_o man_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n above_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o all_o england_n but_o they_o can_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n shame_v with_o their_o unhove_v behaviour_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o man_n show_v themselves_o when_o broach_v time_n come_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v set_v foorâ—…_n most_o carual_a this_o good_a then_o luther_n have_v doâ—…e_v that_o whereas_o the_o evil_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o profession_n mingle_v among_o the_o good_a now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o for_o two_o body_n be_v make_v ouâ—…_n of_o catholic_n a_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v from_o that_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n not_o that_o cathoâ—…kes_n lack_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sigh_n of_o god_n as_o no_o sinner_n but_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v with_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o desire_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o descend_v his_o sin_v &_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o evildoing_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o marry_v yea_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v in_o that_o doctrine_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a profess_a virgin_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n migâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n now_o luther_n be_v permit_v to_o discover_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o of_o least_o purpose_n to_o repent_v this_o luther_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n of_o more_o chapel_n church_n monastery_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d castle_n or_o house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o â—…uda_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o less_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o conquer_a such_o small_a fort_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n always_o make_v haste_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n itselse_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n so_o luther_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o selse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratense_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o all_o good_a man_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o go_v about_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o sacramento_n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o plain_a as_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o say_v and_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n and_o people_n to_o strong_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v over_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o content_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a â—…ower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o ther._n their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d withal_o the_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ce_o be_v spread_v in_o germany_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rutter_n voluntary_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o catholic_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o two_o diverse_a nature_n alâ—…ready_o extaâ—…t_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o wine_n can_v never_o without_o a_o maruelouse_a union_n be_v make_v one_o and_o be_v incorporate_v together_o the_o which_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v expreâ—…y_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n neither_o gather_v thence_o by_o general_a counsel_n or_o learned_a father_n â—…or_a who_o ever_o hear_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la impanato_fw-it of_o christ_n imbread_v moreover_o when_o the_o catholic_n declare_v their_o belefe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d etc_n 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n luther_n neither_o to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o reason_n bring_v against_o he_o neither_o yet_o willing_a to_o geve_v over_o the_o opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v he_o much_o mislike_v with_o luther_n and_o within_o four_o year_n after_o begin_v to_o publish_v at_o zurich_n in_o zâ—…cherland_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n decolamâ—…_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o luther_n have_v say_v but_o only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v there_o to_o who_o decolamâ—…s_n a_o renegade_n out_o of_o s._n brigitte_v cloister_n join_v himself_o stout_o defend_v that_o figuratine_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o against_o martin_n luther_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o hand_n show_v how_o much_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v how_o absurd_a unsemely_a and_o uncredible_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 24._o and_o by_o who_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o figure_n shall_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o say_n nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n satan_n therefore_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o be_v much_o better_a impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_n then_o by_o decolamâ—…dins_n defend_v fear_v yâ—_z onerthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n speedy_o caluin_n send_v in_o a_o fresh_a band_n under_o yâ—_z conduct_v and_o governance_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o restore_v yâ—_z fight_v protest_v yâ—_z he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v a_o bare_a figure_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge at_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o teach_v in_o deed_n quoth_v he_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o scotfree_a so_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v his_o own_o meal_n neglect_v to_o call_v other_o poor_a man_n to_o it_o s._n paul_n mislike_v this_o custom_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n do_v other_o wise_a who_o communicate_v his_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aequa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 11_o portio_fw-la datur_fw-la a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n hieroine_n say_v christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o and_o theodorite_n say_v all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o time_n we_o chief_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o as_z yâ—_z corinthian_n have_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o question_n what_o christ_n supper_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d take_v bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n &_o wine_n whâ—…re_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a substance_n sa_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n we_o now_o only_o deâ—…_n whether_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o belefe_v or_o to_o their_o meaning_n whether_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o banquet_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o hability_n full_a of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o costly_a cate_n special_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o and_o long_a time_n look_v for_o as_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o 9_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d have_v foreshow_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o may_v be_v delectable_a to_o the_o taste_n david_n have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n provide_v by_o god_n solomon_n a_o table_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 17_o call_v elias_n lie_v hide_v at_o the_o torrent_n of_o laryth_n be_v say_v by_o crow_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n every_o evening_n christ_n in_o a_o parable_n describe_v the_o great_a supper_n make_v at_o the_o 14._o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o ox_n and_o other_o satling_n kill_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v 2._o a_o part_a supper_n unto_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o pillour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n do_v geve_v they_o ouâ—…wardly_o at_o his_o farewell_n none_o other_o deâ—…uties_n beside_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o substance_n a_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o be_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n 26._o rather_o than_o of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v â—…or_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o the_o dish_n of_o his_o banquet_n but_o as_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o 11._o be_v to_o say_v make_v and_o minister_v and_o â—…ornished_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_z now_o do_v not_o send_v s._n john_n &_o s._n peter_n to_o prepare_v his_o supper_n 22._o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v the_o provider_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n intend_v like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a and_o little_a stuff_n to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o cookery_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o for_o example_n of_o egg_n alone_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o diverse_a dish_n but_o to_o do_v that_o feat_n much_o labour_n many_o spice_n and_o sauce_n great_a composition_n and_o mixture_n be_v require_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o shift_n use_v blessing_n &_o work_v word_n 14._o of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o work_v their_o intent_n that_o some_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o give_v thanks_n first_o because_o he_o forsaw_v the_o whole_a purpose_n out_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o himself_o wish_v or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a whether_o the_o very_a be_v work_n of_o the_o feat_n be_v not_o the_o self_n thank_v geve_v for_o the_o work_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o sa_n over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o be_v a_o thankful_a sacriâ—…ice_n themselves_o to_o god_n even_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a foorm_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n do_v praise_n and_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o such_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o which_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o aposâ—…les_n eat_v &_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o repete_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v this_o world_n first_o with_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n second_o with_o the_o 1._o heaven_n themselves_o three_o with_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o â—…arth_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n occupy_v the_o high_a place_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o light_n and_o star_n in_o they_o occupy_v the_o second_o place_n &_o the_o four_o element_n be_v beneath_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v after_o this_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a element_n of_o all_o than_o it_o please_v the_o wyâ—…edome_n of_o god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o return_v his_o creature_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o again_o towards_o himself_o he_z therefore_o make_v the_o â—…arth_n to_o bring_v forth_o green_a grass_n with_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v animam_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o live_v and_o be_v quick_a by_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o which_o kind_n all_o herb_n spring_n and_o tree_n be_v above_o those_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v bird_n fish_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o life_n sensitive_a be_v able_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n last_o of_o all_o god_n make_v man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n power_n and_o sensitive_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o who_o body_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heauâ—…ns_n in_o who_o soul_n be_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o creature_n have_v be_v worthy_o call_v even_o of_o the_o christâ—…n_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n for_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o without_o life_n both_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 8._o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—…ll_a creature_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
that_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o those_o word_n than_o what_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v or_o what_o thing_n this_o bread_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v admit_v now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sense_n be_v salse_o ascribe_v to_o those_o word_n by_o the_o zwinglians_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o remember_v christ._n now_o as_o for_o eat_v it_o be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v caluin_n have_v the_o chief_n property_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o therein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v religion_n yet_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o luther_n who_o first_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o nor_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o sect_n he_o favour_v rather_o but_o he_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n affirm_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o both_o catholics_n lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n after_o diverse_a meaning_n do_v confess_v but_o to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o very_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v real_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n conceiâ—…ed_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o promise_v neither_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o death_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a sense_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v master_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o your_o body_n so_o certain_o shall_v you_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n do_v â—…uer_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v to_o caluin_n the_o bread_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o point_v also_o to_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v promise_v est_fw-la be_v do_v stand_v both_o proper_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o also_o unproper_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n do_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n take_v by_o mouth_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o virtue_n therâ—…of_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n put_v together_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o bodily_a eat_v be_v the_o sign_n &_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v eat_v shall_v be_v the_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o every_o word_n must_v signify_v at_o once_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n and_o one_o verb_n in_o one_o tense_n must_v signify_v two_o time_n and_o the_o same_o word_n body_n must_v signify_v two_o propriety_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o proper_o for_o whether_o body_n stand_v for_o sign_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o bread_n it_o stand_v unproper_o or_o whether_o iâ—…_n stand_v for_o efficacy_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n it_o stand_v unproper_o whereas_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o press_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o 11_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n without_o promise_n or_o efficacy_n if_o we_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n that_o they_o first_o have_v it_o promise_v they_o &_o â—…ate_v both_o a_o certain_a pledge_n bodily_a and_o in_o their_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n thereof_o o_o crafty_a deviser_n if_o thou_o can_v thus_o deceive_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a and_o either_o unlern_v or_o ungraciouse_a man_n think_v thou_o to_o deceive_v god_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n agree_v at_o the_o last_o how_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v that_o thy_o interpretation_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o let_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v now_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o pledge_n now_o a_o promise_n now_o a_o efficacy_n &_o now_o again_o no_o efficacy_n no_o promise_n no_o pledge_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o word_n stand_v proper_o and_o that_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o one_o medicine_n receive_v of_o two_o diverse_a complexion_n work_v not_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a have_v condemnation_n by_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o thus_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v we_o take_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o we_o say_v do_v final_o point_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o then_o prâ—…ently_o make_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n no_o impropriety_n no_o change_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o word_n no_o bare_a promise_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v bâ—…t_v a_o present_a perfoormance_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v by_o what_o scripture_n i_o convince_v caluin_n i_o will_v first_o â—…now_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o lewed_a interpretation_n shall_v he_o speak_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n beside_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v credit_v unless_o we_o convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n howbeit_o let_v we_o forgeve_v that_o injury_n and_o confute_v his_o fond_a â—…pinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n against_o which_o sa_v thus_o i_o reason_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o flesh_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n declare_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la sarae_n filius_fw-la i_o will_v come_v according_a to_o this_o time_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v unto_o sara_n out_o of_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n prove_v a_o promise_n how_o so_o promissionis_fw-la 9_o enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o word_n or_o sa_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n be_v that_o veniam_fw-la i_o will_v come_v &_o filius_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la a_o son_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v will_n &_o shall_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o when_o a_o speech_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o speaker_n mean_v to_o warrant_v the_o thing_n speak_v it_o make_v a_o promise_n if_o i_o will_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n shall_v be_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n i_o be_o come_v and_o a_o son_n be_v be_v word_n of_o perfoormance_n and_o that_o be_v also_o conâ—…irmed_v out_o os_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v writâ—…n_v the_o lord_n visit_v sara_n as_o he_o have_v 21._o promise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n at_o yâ—_z time_n wherein_o god_n have_v foreâ—…old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n name_v a_o promise_n be_v â—…ow_o call_v also_o a_o foretell_v or_o prediction_n for_o albeit_o every_o prediction_n prediction_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o every_o promise_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o a_o tell_n before_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o promise_n tell_v a_o
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
blood_n this_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n deliver_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o and_o this_o deliver_v at_o each_o time_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o but_o two_o thing_n he_o deliver_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o you_o confesâ—…e_v he_o true_o deliver_v they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o deliver_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n for_o see_v christ_n take_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o yet_o deliver_v but_o one_o thing_n at_o each_o time_n and_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v true_o take_v and_o not_o true_o deliver_v because_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v true_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n true_o change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v o_o master_n truth_n be_v strong_a and_o by_o the_o adversary_n own_o weapon_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n heresic_n be_v name_n belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o manhood_n when_o you_o adjoine_v any_o act_n or_o work_v which_o may_v true_o be_v verisied_a thereof_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o scurge_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bind_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—…esh_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o heresy_n will_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o dâ—…red_v you_o must_v not_o vuderstand_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o be_v dâ—…red_v neither_o a_o spiritual_a dâ—…_n only_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v true_o and_o yet_o by_o spirit_n only_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o these_o man_n bring_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v losi_n his_o true_a nature_n and_o propâ—…_n mark_v well_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dâ—…d_v after_o some_o bodily_a manner_n very_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o corporail_a action_n and_o they_o to_o body_n who_o it_o be_v delâ—…red_v likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o require_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v bodily_a deliver_v and_o bodily_a receive_v but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o dâ—…ance_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apoâ—…es_n who_o receive_v the_o thing_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v â—…syde_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o under_o that_o foorme_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contâ—…ined_v and_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n true_o deliver_v and_o true_o receive_v three_o when_o you_o say_v the_o â—…sh_n of_o god_n quicken_v our_o soul_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o quicken_v our_o body_n as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n out_o of_o s._n jreneus_n â—…tullian_n cyrillus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o chapter_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o coâ—…ion_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v qâ—…ned_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…th_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o â—…swere_n they_o who_o it_o nourish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o their_o reach_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n preâ—…_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v drink_n other_o food_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o christ_n supper_n beâ—…_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o possible_o can_v we_o have_v the_o food_n of_o his_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o man_n table_n then_o at_o he_o wel._n if_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o nourâ—…sheth_v when_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n undoubted_o he_o say_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v bread_n to_o see_v unto_o therefore_o under_o that_o â—…orme_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o immortality_n otherwise_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o come_v by_o this_o food_n which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n until_o god_n geve_v it_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o those_o word_n oâ—…â—…ate_a &_o one_o liquor_n only_o be_v give_v which_o also_o â—…deth_v we_o to_o immortality_n as_o yâ—_z apologie_n coâ—…h_o but_o none_o other_o food_n that_o man_n may_v receive_v bodily_a can_v feed_v we_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ._n therefore_o that_o substance_n be_v receive_v &_o nourish_v we_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d real_a flesh_n must_v nâ—…s_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n â—…ore_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v we_o be_v unite_v and_o graft_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v â—…well_v in_o hinâ—…_n and_o he_o in_o us._n christ_n â—…sh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o and_o the_o end_n of_o nourish_v be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z aunâ—…_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o nourish_v we_o be_v not_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o food_n for_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o coâ—…th_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o seed_v he_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n which_o feed_v and_o the_o union_n do_v come_v by_o seed_v the_o union_n must_v of_o necesâ—…ty_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o flesh_n as_o 1._o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v life_n and_o â—…mortality_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o it_o by_o eat_v a_o other_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n flow_v which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o fiâ—…e_a degree_n first_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v supper_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n next_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n three_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o worthy_o four_o of_o yâ—_z feed_n conune_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a union_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v and_o other_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o natural_a union_n procee_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o 8._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n live_v for_o he_o as_o he_o â—…th_v for_o his_o father_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v 6_o more_o hereafter_o the_o apology_n acknowledge_v a_o join_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v but_o it_o sure_o mean_v the_o last_o spiritual_a join_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o other_o natural_a union_n whereas_o that_o spiritual_a join_n do_v â—…ude_v the_o other_o natural_a as_o every_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o necessary_a
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ—_z pâ—…rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâ—â—…oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drâ—…nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ—_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
outward_o celebrate_v thereof_o and_o not_o only_o diverse_a prediction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 22._o concern_v the_o same_o but_o also_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v both_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n by_o a_o miraculouse_a blessing_n and_o break_v of_o five_o and_o 7._o seven_o loaf_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o over_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v even_o the_o same_o flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o proper_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n i_o must_v as_o book_n well_o prove_v against_o they_o who_o think_v so_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v in_o his_o part_a banquet_n as_o also_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n itself_o perform_v all_o that_o in_o deed_n itself_o which_o his_o word_n have_v before_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o any_o man_n if_o in_o handle_v these_o matter_n i_o seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a mystery_n 2._o be_v such_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v impugn_a popular_o and_o plausible_o then_o be_v so_o defend_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o utter_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o now_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o handle_v deep_a and_o obscure_a matter_n be_v not_o every_o man_n sufficient_o instruct_v by_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o point_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o that_o man_n who_o in_o parliament_n scare_v not_o to_o sit_v judge_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o prelate_n in_o that_o house_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o man_n able_a to_o understand_v such_o writing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o that_o must_v if_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v prescribe_v a_o faith_n unto_o i_o what_o say_v i_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o general_a counsel_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o account_v himself_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o discern_v doctrine_n &_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n do_v write_v to_o high_a for_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a scholar_n be_v a_o very_a base_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o very_a ignorant_a man_n in_z re_z pect_v of_o those_o notable_a bishop_n &_o other_o divine_n who_o he_o hear_v council_n and_o see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o such_o admiration_n that_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o speak_v among_o they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o those_o father_n do_v so_o exact_o serche_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o well_o by_o confer_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o view_v the_o book_n of_o the_o aun_n cient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o spend_v in_o some_o one_o matter_n four_o month_n continual_a to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o understand_v yâ—_z see_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d christendom_n come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o above_o two_o hundred_o person_n of_o such_o excellency_n for_o wit_n learning_n &_o virtue_n that_o it_o pass_v much_o more_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o one_o realm_n than_o the_o grave_a senate_n of_o a_o church_n whole_a realm_n do_v exceed_v that_o particular_a council_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o litie_n let_v he_o i_o say_v understand_v what_o wisdom_n what_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o preach_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o which_o long_a time_n a_o few_o such_o fear_v not_o of_o late_a by_o their_o open_a voice_n to_o condemn_v as_o to_o who_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o house_n propose_v a_o very_a mean_a problem_n â–ª_o or_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o but_o they_o will_v also_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o study_v the_o science_n of_o divinity_n they_o will_v swear_v if_o need_n be_v that_o they_o never_o attend_v principal_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o hawk_n or_o hunt_v whereof_o i_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v deep_o consider_v with_o what_o temeritie_n they_o attempt_v to_o determine_v the_o high_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o know_v their_o fault_n they_o shall_v bewail_v &_o amend_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o tâ—…_n beware_v that_o while_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v name_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n because_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o order_n 3._o and_o condition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n i_o trust_v although_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o yet_o plain_a by_o such_o help_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o most_o learned_a work_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o who_o wisdom_n i_o will_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o special_o appertein_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 4._o answer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o scriptuâ—…es_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n 7._o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n allege_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n prove_v one_o substance_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o us._n 8._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o we_o eat_v real_o his_o own_o flesh_n 9_o whereas_o three_o gift_n be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n christ_n gift_n partake_v of_o both_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o contain_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n 10._o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n require_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge under_o a_o figure_n 11._o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n will_v geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n 13._o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v at_o baptism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o child_n be_v sometime_o communicate_v 14._o that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o teach_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o betoken_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o figure_n alone_o 15._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o present_a to_o be_v eat_v 16._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o it_o be_v ê“ue_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o
of_o god_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o bodily_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v eat_v where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o purpose_n christ_n impugn_v &_o destroy_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n by_o these_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o noâ—…ed_v diverse_a kind_n and_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d geâ—…ng_n because_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v naked_a figure_n in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o father_n himself_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v geve_v hereafter_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o mind_n so_o now_o must_v i_o note_v diverse_a working_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n one_o work_n answer_v to_o god_n gift_n by_o moses_n another_o to_o working_n the_o father_n gist_n and_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n gift_n by_o moses_n his_o minister_n god_n give_v manna_n this_o bread_n be_v corporal_o only_o corporal_a and_o the_o people_n wrought_v the_o substance_n thereof_o only_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o belly_n other_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o but_o consist_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a ground_n in_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o so_o take_v it_o mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o to_o they_o profitable_a who_o take_v it_o only_o for_o bodily_a food_n again_o those_o which_o understode_v well_o what_o manna_n signify_v have_v not_o any_o good_a by_o the_o meat_n itself_o but_o look_v for_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o manna_n shadow_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v manna_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n can_v save_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n only_o save_v which_o manna_n do_v signify_v the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o christ_n 6_o say_v my_o 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o s._n augusâ—…ine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la cre_n de_fw-fr &_o máducasti_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o provide_v tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o gift_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n poral_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o give_v the_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o spirit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o 6._o believe_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v faith_n in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a of_o this_o work_n do_v christ_n speak_v special_o and_o in_o manner_n whole_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o twenty_o sentence_n together_o untyll_o he_o conclude_v that_o kind_n of_o work_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â–ª_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr of_z s._n john_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v operamini_fw-la work_n not_o that_o chapter_n meat_n which_o perish_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o conferte_fw-la therewith_o that_o which_o i_o now_o write_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o cleve_o as_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n distinct_v as_o three_o gift_n so_o three_o working_n of_o they_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o delicate_a bread_n call_v manna_n so_o they_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o their_o t_v as_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v work_v it_o by_o beleve_v and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a but_o as_o thou_o do_v tender_v thy_o soul_n health_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o to_o the_o three_o giâ—…t_n and_o the_o three_o work_v or_o eat_v which_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v profitable_o contain_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o spi_v ritual_a work_n a_o bodily_a with_o manna_n a_o spiritual_a with_o the_o gift_n soul_n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o bodily_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a to_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o eat_n be_v bodily_a becauâ—…e_v it_o in_o deed_n eat_v under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o beleve_v in_o say_v and_o heart_n first_o christ_n show_v his_o gift_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o gift_n do_v differ_v manna_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v bare_a bread_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o son_n gift_n tarry_v for_o ever_o but_o mamna_n perish_v and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o concern_v any_o virtue_n that_o manna_n have_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v also_o name_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o after_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n be_v under_o moses_n for_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v figure_v in_o manna_n but_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n here_o i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o confound_v not_o himself_o for_o in_o oft_o repeat_v what_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n why_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o son_n geve_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v lest_o the_o mind_n gorâ—…et_v the_o chief_a distinction_n and_o so_o take_v one_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v all_o one_o god_n and_o give_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n work_v of_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v do_v attribute_n sometime_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n an_z other_z to_z yâ—_z son_n a_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o which_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o gift_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v many_o way_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o geve_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o geve_v flesh_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v respect_v special_o two_o way_n either_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o we_o towards_o christ._n the_o father_n gift_n in_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n be_v real_a and_o external_a because_o he_o send_v and_o geve_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seen_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o father_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v real_a but_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o without_o work_v outward_o that_o same_o sensible_a gift_n which_o be_v wrought_v inward_o for_o after_o the_o father_n have_v once_o give_v flesh_n to_o his_o son_n all_o sensible_a and_o external_a work_n be_v worthy_o commit_v
nyssa_n reason_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a state_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o substance_n by_o perpetual_a motion_n draw_v to_o it_o that_o which_o it_o lack_v and_o expel_v superfluoâ—…se_a thing_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptim_n be_v make_v by_o real_a wash_n with_o water_n &_o real_a renew_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n so_o now_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o be_v â—…one_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n that_o flesh_n thâ—…n_v 〈◊〉_d be_v real_o eat_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o eat_v by_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n but_o satisfi_v not_o the_o necessitieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n but_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o body_n for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v eat_v bread_n while_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n which_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o will_v reise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o flesh_n of_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v &_o his_o only_a blood_n must_v be_v drunken_a this_o threaten_a which_o be_v make_v if_o we_o receive_v not_o worthy_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o kind_n like_o the_o other_o threaten_a precept_n make_v before_o concern_v baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o be_v sacrament_n both_o necessary_a to_o faithful_a man_n and_o both_o profitable_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o wash_a we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v do_v in_o feed_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o both_o join_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o 20._o and_o have_v allege_v these_o two_o place_n for_o they_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o three_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n and_o they_o have_v name_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o wash_a and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v here_o s._n cyprian_a s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o reckon_v every_o where_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v concern_v water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v we_o be_v present_v real_o so_o must_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o feed_v we_o be_v make_v real_o present_a as_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v true_o keep_v without_o natural_a water_n so_o can_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o keep_v without_o his_o natural_a flesh_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o baptism_n he_o be_v true_o wash_v though_o not_o profitable_o to_o himself_o so_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n he_o true_o though_o not_o worthy_o receave_v his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o sracrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v water_n present_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o in_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understand_v only_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o understanding_n have_v child_n wherewith_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v 106._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o s._n â—…unocentius_fw-la and_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o child_n although_o without_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o chief_a flower_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o age_n all_o those_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o use_v to_o do_v so_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v not_o in_o receive_v christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o visible_a gift_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n tâ—…at_a custom_n of_o so_o ancient_a time_n use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n they_o tarry_v for_o necessity_n yet_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n of_o the_o learned_a farthers_n authority_n against_o they_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v all_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v beleve_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o new_a preacher_n do_v now_o proâ—…_n in_o england_n but_o the_o new_a preacher_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o as_o it_o be_v dâ—…ne_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ant_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_v teach_v tâ—…e_a â—…upper_n â—…o_o conâ—…ist_v in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o bring_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n think_v not_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n do_v not_o swete_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi they_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o touch_v nor_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o of_o who_o i_o ask_v what_o s._n 〈◊〉_d what_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—…rica_n thought_n if_o they_o have_v think_v so_o as_o these_o man_n do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o â—…uminate_v christ_n passion_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n they_o doubtless_o beleve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o so_o they_o beleve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o that_o child_n may_v have_v profit_n by_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o very_a body_n &_o soul_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n actual_o to_o heaven_n the_o matter_n in_o those_o daâ—…es_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v this_o which_o i_o geve_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o eat_v what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o now_o for_o our_o sacramentary_n to_o imagine_v a_o eat_n above_o the_o sky_n whereas_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n &_o mouth_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o earth_n â–ª_o ¶_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_a oâ—…_n christ_n onâ—…y_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_a oâ—…_n material_a bread_n with_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o theâ—…d_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o wyne_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speech_n say_v s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o dishonourable_a 16._o act_n or_o uncharitable_a deed_n or_o to_o forbid_v a_o profitable_a or_o benesiciall_a thing_n that_o speech_n contain_v some_o figure_n fxcept_v you_o eat_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o dishonourable_a act_n or_o a_o evyll_n deed_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z yâ—_z we_o shall_v swete_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n
in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n since_o he_o live_v through_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n show_v first_o in_o these_o word_n yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o live_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o but_o we_o say_v s._n hilary_n live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o us._n therefore_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n nature_n in_o himself_o thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n gain_v nothing_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o and_o thereunto_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o unity_n otherwise_o natural_o the_o gentiles_n jew_n heretic_n and_o heinouse_a sinner_n shall_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o behove_v that_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n we_o take_v his_o nature_n into_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n two_o reasonable_a party_n which_o have_v both_o free_a will_n &_o consist_v of_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v one_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o both_o do_v not_o as_o well_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o approach_v in_o body_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n between_o dina_n and_o sichem_n for_o although_o i_o sichem_n have_v by_o force_n oppress_v dina_n corporal_o yet_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o hart_n thereunto_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o her_o whole_a nature_n make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o she_o dissent_v again_o let_v we_o put_v the_o caâ—…e_n that_o two_o other_o person_n be_v together_o in_o hart_n wissh_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o because_o both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enclose_v body_n in_o prison_n these_o also_o be_v not_o one_o natural_o as_o long_o as_o their_o body_n be_v asunder_o even_o so_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n have_v except_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o nature_n one_o with_o we_o thereby_o except_o we_o both_o in_o hart_n and_o body_n approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o body_n alone_o we_o come_v unworthe_o if_o in_o hart_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o will_v serve_v if_o either_o necessity_n or_o infamy_n keep_v we_o from_o natural_a conjunction_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n &_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v approach_v both_o in_o body_n mind_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v his_o body_n real_o into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o may_v feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o live_a christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o line_v for_o i_o as_o i_o live_v for_o my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o christ_n bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o live_n for_o his_o father_n to_o show_v thereby_o how_o we_o do_v line_n for_o he_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o s._n hilary_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o now_o come_v our_o new_a sacramentary_n teach_v the_o argument_n hilary_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n natural_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o if_o here_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o christ_n refer_v his_o life_n to_o another_o beginning_n which_o be_v his_o father_n so_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v if_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v respect_v in_o both_o part_n but_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v christ._n less_o receave_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o great_a these_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o by_o they_o show_v to_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o sacramentary_n make_v altogether_o void_a let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o former_a consyderation_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n we_o then_o so_o live_v for_o he_o as_o we_o eat_v he_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n avouche_v that_o we_o eat_v bodily_a nothing_o else_o at_o christ_n supper_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o body_n judgement_n we_o shall_v live_v bodily_a none_o other_o way_n then_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n can_v feed_v us._n they_o can_v not_o feed_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a docrine_n that_o our_o body_n have_v no_o meat_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v you_o master_n have_v we_o not_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n â–ª_o do_v not_o our_o body_n eat_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v bread_n not_o our_o body_n line_n by_o their_o proper_a meat_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v meat_n unto_o we_o be_v he_o not_o meat_n to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n ever_o of_o our_o body_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a feed_v the_o whole_a and_o save_v the_o whole_a â–ª_o then_o by_o like_a he_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a what_o food_n it_o that_o where_o be_v it_o give_v how_o come_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o catholics_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o you_o zwinglians_n who_o deny_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o meat_n our_o body_n receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o either_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o life_n you_o say_v our_o body_n eat_v sanctify_v bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v that_o sanctify_a bread_n still_o bread_n or_o be_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n you_o agree_v with_o i_o our_o body_n have_v life_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n but_o if_o it_o tarry_v bread_n still_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v our_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o use_v wheaten_a bread_n tarry_v bread_n tion_n for_o his_o instrument_n or_o token_n to_o geve_v we_o by_o that_o maane_a everlastiug_n life_n as_o common_a water_n tarry_v water_n be_v in_o baptism_n yâ—_z instrument_n &_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n of_o life_n everlastig_fw-mi in_o which_o reason_n you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o over_o much_o and_o think_v you_o have_v find_v a_o goodly_a defence_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o triumph_v before_o the_o answer_n victory_n as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v your_o vain_a doctrine_n so_o now_o i_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o same_o undouted_a fountain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o by_o what_o mea_z nes_z he_o will_v but_o his_o will_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o writing_n that_o heretic_n may_v
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
the_o gentile_n who_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o jacob_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fat_a bread_n of_o aserwhich_n 49._o shall_v geve_v spiritual_a delicate_n to_o the_o faithful_a king_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v any_o bread_n be_v fat_a except_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o see_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v as_o the_o high_a reward_n in_o 22._o earth_n for_o keep_v his_o commamdement_n to_o bless_v the_o loaf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o geve_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o wheaten_a 21._o meal_n be_v appoint_v for_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o the_o show_n bread_n must_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o loaf_n of_o their_o god_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o loaf_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o chief_a 5._o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o lip_n keep_v once_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faithful_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o god_n have_v build_v a_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ask_v a_o morsel_n of_o mystical_a bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heritage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v supply_v fulfil_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o cake_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 70_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v for_o us._n david_n fly_v from_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o king_n achis_n a_o gentile_a change_v his_o countenance_n appear_v like_o a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a courtier_n drivel_a on_o his_o beard_n stumble_v and_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v appear_v under_o a_o other_o form_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o he_o have_v common_o appear_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o he_o seem_v contemptible_o under_o the_o fâ—…rme_n of_o bread_n add_v wine_n who_o appear_v daily_o of_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o natural_a 6._o form_n of_o his_o true_a manhood_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o driveled_a like_o a_o child_n to_o their_o seem_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n he_o offend_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n at_o capharnanâ—…_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o cate_z he_o change_v his_o countenance_n &_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o hold_v and_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n he_o by_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n 22._o dowt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n have_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n consider_v the_o increase_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n &_o wine_n he_o praise_v 22._o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o make_v merry_a the_o faithful_a hart_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v true_a christian_n drink_v the_o remembrance_n which_o god_n have_v 110._o make_v of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n geve_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a mystery_n that_o elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o walk_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o 19_o inward_a strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n very_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o see_v unto_o that_o esaias_n say_v the_o wheat_n corn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v ibidem_fw-la no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o strange_a child_n that_o â—…ieremie_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v that_o zacharie_n ask_v what_o good_a thing_n 9_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n which_o engender_v virgin_n that_o malachi_n complain_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v pollute_v god_n â—…ble_a with_o unclean_a bread_n promise_v a_o pure_a and_o 1_o clean_a oblation_n make_v to_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n â–ª_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n have_v 77._o take_v â—…eshe_a will_v be_v call_v through_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o 6._o trâ—…e_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v meaâ—…e_v in_o deed_n and_o drink_n in_o deed_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o say_v and_o very_o oft_o to_o repete_fw-la none_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v 8._o good_a under_o the_o son_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n which_o say_v who_o so_o understand_v of_o the_o eat_v common_a bread_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v common_a wine_n he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n commend_v 〈◊〉_d living_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o end_n that_o all_o live_a thing_n shall_v have_v and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n think_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o other_a side_n he_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o spirit_n faith_n &_o virtuous_a meditation_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o comparison_n drunken_a whereof_o nothing_o may_v be_v judge_v good_a under_o yâ—_z son_n he_o seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v there_o to_o be_v meaâ—…_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v right_a well_o think_v co_fw-la speak_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o passion_n quality_n and_o nature_n 22_o partly_o of_o other_o creature_n but_o especial_o of_o man_n do_v thereby_o geve_v we_o warning_n that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n shall_v become_v true_a man_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n fulfil_v those_o prophetical_a phrase_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o the_o ciâ—…toine_n of_o commend_v so_o much_o â—…orn_v wheat_n meal_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v altar_n do_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v eat_v and_o drun_v ken_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o good_a but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n absolute_o under_o the_o son_n except_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n or_o any_o action_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n worthy_o which_o both_o make_v all_o just_a man_n to_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n through_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o nature_n all_o be_v make_v one_o in_o a_o maruâ—…lous_a mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o unity_n because_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o in_o show_v many_o grain_n to_o be_v actual_o mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o in_o make_v many_o person_n real_o to_o be_v member_n of_o yâ—_z one_o flesh_n which_o every_o of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n worthy_o receive_v and_o be_v change_v into_o it_o therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v none_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o well_o say_v under_o the_o son_n for_o above_o the_o son_n 8._o there_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o goodness_n yet_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n when_o the_o form_n and_o cover_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o the_o 22._o table_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdoâ—…_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o
one_o with_o us._n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la 5._o corpore_fw-la uniretur_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n behold_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n must_v yet_o be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n what_o by_o only_a unity_n of_o wâ—…l_n or_o faith_n and_o love_v all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o but_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v now_o in_o nature_n in_o real_a conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 26_o s_o cyrâ—…l_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v therefore_o the_o church_n also_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…uery_n one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n yâ—_z member_n of_o christ._n for_o 5._o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n alone_o through_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v our_o member_n be_v rather_o apply_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n theodoritus_n touch_v as_o well_o the_o union_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o 11_o eucharist_n say_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o â—…is_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o unite_n this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o top_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n chief_o this_o in_o chief_o in_o flesh_n but_o now_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o he_o mean_v we_o in_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o we_o be_v member_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o or_o procede_v from_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n because_o the_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n have_v give_fw-ge virtue_n to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n whence_o we_o be_v regenerate_v let_v we_o admit_v s._n paul_n have_v mean_v so_o the_o 5._o contrary_a whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v yet_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d avoid_v for_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o châ—…ist_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o mystical_a example_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o concern_v baptism_n as_o eve_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v of_o adam_n but_o 17._o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n while_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o personal_a beget_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o what_o â–ª_o stay_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n go_v he_o not_o forward_o to_o a_o greaâ—…_n mystery_n say_v he_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n eve_n be_v take_v out_o 2._o of_o adam_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o adam_n wrought_v that_o birth_n so_o yâ—_z union_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o flesh_n albeit_o his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v yâ—_z material_n pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n in_o baptism_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v yâ—_z material_n pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n form_v eue._n but_o eve_n be_v bear_v beside_o the_o customable_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o betoken_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n not_o by_o company_n of_o two_o sex_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n but_o when_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n carnal_o than_o the_o flesh_n take_v 4._o before_o out_o of_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o join_v again_o to_o his_o flesh_n by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a cooperation_n of_o adam_n himself_o â–ª_o they_o two_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o miraculouse_a work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n but_o also_o two_o diverse_a person_n already_o make_v by_o god_n be_v by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o both_o their_o body_n make_v real_o one_o flesh_n even_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o they_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o now_o two_a as_o christ_n himself_o 19_o testify_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o mean_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a member_n who_o be_v incorporate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o absent_a in_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o present_a in_o efficacy_n when_o those_o member_n come_v again_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o then_o find_v not_o his_o supper_n flesh_n absent_a in_o substance_n as_o before_o but_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n soyn_v together_o in_o truth_n of_o substance_n on_o each_o part_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n prepare_v our_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o cleause_v it_o there_o he_o make_v it_o a_o meet_a spouse_n to_o receive_v his_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o own_o real_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v temporal_a not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v himself_o for_o we_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o conjunction_n dure_v for_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o always_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v child_n no_o more_o be_v yâ—_z real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n always_o join_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o our_o 6._o flesh_n albeit_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n tarry_v still_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o we_o real_o have_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o couple_v the_o first_o be_v by_o marriage_n word_n of_o promise_n for_o marriage_n to_o ensue_v the_o second_o be_v by_o word_n of_o present_a bargayn_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o man_n &_o wife_n deliver_v their_o body_n eke_v to_o other_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spousage_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n the_o which_o promise_v the_o patriarch_n beleve_v be_v even_o then_o join_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carry_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v to_o david_n and_o denounce_v by_o many_o prophet_n as_o by_o the_o lawful_a proctor_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n christ_n by_o take_v flesh_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o faith_n spouse_n to_o see_v whether_o she_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o marriage_n or_o no._n 17._o and_o although_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n forget_v the_o covenant_n 131._o of_o spousage_n play_v the_o harlot_n part_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o 2._o grevous_o complain_v in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n keep_v his_o 24._o 24_o promise_n go_v forward_o in_o marriage_n with_o they_o who_o will_v 3_o receive_v he_o who_o consent_v to_o his_o condition_n by_o the_o answer_n baptism_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o baptism_n be_v by_o present_a word_n make_v surâ—…_n 3._o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o renounce_v all_o other_o â—…orain_a husband_n aâ—…ter_v which_o consent_v each_o part_n have_v right_a upon_o the_o other_o body_n new_a 7._o may_v the_o party_n baptize_v call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o likewise_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o the_o 5._o other_o side_n boâ—…nd_v to_o obey_v the_o
word_n veer_fw-mi very_o â–ª_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n without_o all_o gross_a humour_n or_o carnal_a division_n of_o his_o member_n but_o yâ—_z they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o ox_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o error_n to_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v but_o unto_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o take_v into_o car_fw-fr the_o mouth_n for_o himself_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n iu._n nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o 110_o of_o s._n john_n pertein_a not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n san_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v honesty_n by_o allegâ—…g_v yâ—_z gloss_n which_o yourself_o have_v condemn_v but_o i_o know_v your_o disease_n sane_a you_o will_v glosser_n have_v a_o witness_n that_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n above_o twenty_o honest_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v elder_a then_o nicolas_n of_o lyra._n lyra._n but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o you_o report_n he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n think_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o attribute_v unto_o he_o what_o seek_v you_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n since_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n perhaps_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o psalm_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n well_o it_o will_v serve_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v your_o hunger_n and_o need_n be_v such_o let_v we_o then_o here_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o those_o word_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n 110._o of_o his_o marueilouse_a thing_n thus_o he_o write_v eucharistiae_fw-la cibus_fw-la sapidus_fw-la est_fw-la gustui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saverie_a meat_n to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n wherefore_o our_o 6._o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v eucharistia_n the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o be_v the_o other_o word_n in_o s._n john_n or_o no_o it_o be_v then_o perceave_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o psalm_n that_o you_o speak_v false_o of_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o false_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a plain_a iâ—…_n all_o his_o work_n concern_v that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o replica_fw-la which_z of_o late_o be_v print_v with_o nicolas_n of_o lyra_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o lyra_n and_o that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o gloss_n neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o with_o diligence_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o ivel._n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n untruth_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n san._n you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o in_o s._n john_n spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o be_v it_o say_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v 6._o whereas_o spiritual_a eat_v be_v already_o give_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d past_a and_o present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n say_v you_o in_o s._n john_n thereforâ—…_n say_v i_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o promise_n concern_v the_o figure_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o promise_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o them_z a_o promise_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o come_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o bodily_a eat_n aswell_o as_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o be_v receive_v bodily_a at_o my_o last_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v and_o present_o do_v geve_v the_o same_o to_o your_o soul_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n but_o least_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o matter_n only_o in_o confutinge_v your_o surmise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o see_v this_o word_n dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n concern_v christ_n flesh_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o there_o the_o old_a father_n seek_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o my_o three_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v therefore_o as_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v plain_a when_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n and_o when_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a son_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v 3._o in_o s._n john_n very_o plain_a when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o 26._o give_v thancke_n break_v and_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n this_o be_v do_v answer_n yâ—_z word_n dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v for_o as_o tertullian_n well_o note_v this_o be_v be_v word_n of_o perform_v &_o of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v promise_v his_o son_n do_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o geve_v cont_n he_o real_o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la representans_fw-la â—…um_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d utique_fw-la subadditur_fw-la quem_fw-la repromisi_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la repromisi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la marcioâ—…em_n &_o posteâ—…_n dicit_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la exhibâ—…ntis_fw-la voce_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o demonstratione_fw-la promissâ—…_n qut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la promisit_fw-la god_n therefore_o make_v he_o present_a say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v who_o be_v i_o have_v promise_v for_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o sometime_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bring_v forth_o real_o exhibentiâ—…_n or_o of_o deliverance_n in_o show_v the_o thing_n promise_v apply_v this_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o 6._o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n use_v he_o say_v take_v 2â—…_n eâ—…te_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o this_o be_v be_v word_n â–ª_o which_o show_v present_a and_o bring_v â—…oorth_o real_o and_o deliver_v the_o flesh_n before_o promise_v but_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v present_a and_o show_v and_o deliver_v christ_n body_n to_o we_o bodily_a therefore_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v be_v also_o mean_v i_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o bodily_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mie_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o your_o hand_n or_o mouth_n or_o with_o both_o together_o which_o be_v so_o the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o tapharnaum_fw-la m._n jewel_n confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n present_a canti_fw-la jewel_n m._n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n untruth_n saunder_n origines_fw-la do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o read_v
miraculouse_a 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o resuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o 1â—…_n teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n 27._o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o point_n then_o the_o jewish_a or_o idolatours_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n compare_v 10_o christ_n table_n with_o they_o 28._o you_o so_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v 28._o death_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o you_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a because_o your_o figure_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o void_a which_o can_v never_o prove_v christ_n death_n true_o pass_v 29._o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n 29._o body_n eat_v and_o other_o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v â—…ting_n the_o body_n present_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 30._o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n 30._o union_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 31._o whereas_o s._n pavia_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o 31._o blood_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n they_o they_o you_o regard_v not_o yâ—_z name_n body_n &_o blood_n give_v to_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v that_o excellent_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v name_v to_o be_v 32._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a and_o oft_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 32._o blood_n christ_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v worthy_o his_o blood_n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o christ_n supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o cate_v and_o adore_v yet_o you_o 33._o 21._o will_v grant_v no_o such_o meat_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v external_a lie_n adore_v 34._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n 34._o 9_o come_v all_o external_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o you_o fear_v 13._o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v itself_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n 35._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n affirm_v they_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v common_a wine_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 36._o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 36._o alone_o why_o be_v that_o sacrament_n call_v a_o supper_n more_o them_z baptism_n where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 37._o see_v a_o figure_n may_v also_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o 37._o 1_o figure_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o substance_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o will_v rather_o detract_v this_o hoâ—…our_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o 38._o 38._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o his_o 6._o â—…ne_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v geâ—…en_o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a to_o we_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 39_o 6._o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n or_o strength_n 40._o because_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o 40._o 77._o by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o soul_n will_v be_v also_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o take_v flesh_n aâ—…d_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v to_o we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v only_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 41._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a geve_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dâ—…udicating_v you_o expound_v all_o those_o word_n figurativelie_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v those_o word_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o you_o observe_v nor_o gender_n nor_o number_n nor_o nominative_a case_n nor_o verb_n nor_o antecedent_n nor_o relative_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o â—…ulfilling_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n deny_v all_o the_o marvelous_a 110._o work_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o all_o which_o this_o one_o mystery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v â—…rag_v no_o more_o m._n jewel_n of_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n since_o you_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o grammar_n in_o logic_n in_o divinity_n in_o truth_n in_o faith_n in_o common_a sense_n iu._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n levit._n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v san._n to_o follow_v yâ—_z letter_n be_v to_o take_v word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o a_o inâ—…del_n as_o to_o have_v flesh_n tear_v in_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v yâ—_z spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n ¶_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o ix_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n ivel._n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o iij._n a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o â—…igure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o 23._o body_n of_o christ._n untruth_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v because_o it_o be_v naked_o allege_v and_o false_o english_v whereas_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v these_o nónne_fw-fr semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o caet_fw-la be_v not_o pulorum_fw-la christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o at_o every_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v eum_n responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n they_o take_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a â—…anner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v evident_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o thing_n therefore_o itself_o must_v be_v first_o knoweâ—…_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v both_o like_a unâ—…_n it_o and_o take_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ouâ—…_n question_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o only_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o only_o true_a in_o substance_n but_o even_o
do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n untruthe_n san._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a but_o do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o â—…gnoramus_fw-la if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n ignoramus_n be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v you_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o belâ—…ue_v not_o christ_n presence_n you_o diâ—…us_fw-la have_v conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o ignoramus_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v con_v 19_o dem_v jewel_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n untruthe_n san._n s._n cyrillus_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n will_v we_o to_o geve_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o 13._o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o last_o d._n harding_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o a_o dam_n naberis_fw-la if_o you_o repent_v not_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o search_v out_o curiouf_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n affirm_v 45._o but_o to_o here_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o soil_v the_o question_n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n untruthe_n san._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d do_v say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blâ—…od_a to_o send_v perennis_n illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o everlastig_fw-mi sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblatioâ—…_n or_o sacrifice_a host_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_a in_o his_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v death_n again_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z it_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v turn_v it_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o presence_n but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n impertinent_a san._n that_o be_v true_a also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n for_o in_o that_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o us._n untruthe_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o san._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o 98._o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o and_o not_o i_o deliver_v you_o a_o câ—…rtain_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o christ_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v aâ—…_n capharnaun_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commend_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capâ—…naum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o geve_v by_o body_n and_o of_o take_v by_o body_n for_o of_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v christ_n speak_v as_o by_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o perâ—…oormed_v 26_o his_o promise_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v loath_a that_o relation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o talk_n have_v at_o capharnanm_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o very_a real_a flesh_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o commendation_n past_a or_o the_o gift_n to_o come_v and_o thereforâ—…_n he_o turn_v commendavi_fw-la into_o trado_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v into_o i_o deliver_v indede_o m._n jueâ—…_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capharnaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o falsiâ—…ying_v your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v make_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o perfoormance_n at_o the_o last_o â—…upper_n in_o which_o supper_n neither_o the_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n s_o saw_n be_v deliver_v and_o much_o less_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v which_o at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v untruthe_n jewel_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o san._n both_o s._n â—…yril_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o carnal_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o in_o the_o 23._o chapit_fw-la the_o number_n 37._o of_o this_o book_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o natural_o 26_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n &_o s._n lyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n jewel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n impertinent_a saâ—…_n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o that_o you_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o stablish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v better_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n therein_o to_o converte_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a flesh_n be_v to_o make_v his_o flesh_n a_o instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o send_v no_o mean_a of_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o so_o love_v a_o father_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o thou_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o take_v christ_n flesh_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n consider_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v &_o yâ—_z not_o the_o long_a wherein_o if_o above_o two_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n and_o untrutâ—…es_n without_o curiouse_a search_a be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o wholâ—…_n book_n of_o m._n juell_n how_o many_o hundred_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n thousand_o untruth_n may_v you_o think_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o who_o when_o he_o prove_v his_o matter_n bâ—…t_o and_o least_o of_o all_o abuse_v himself_o his_o proufe_v be_v none_o other_o then_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o 319._o another_o be_v true_a thus_o he_o teacâ—…th_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o 337._o 324_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o thereof_o he_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o moâ—…th_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n 323._o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n &_o therefore_o by_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n or_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n scripture_n in_o disputinge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o never_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o d._n hardings_n answer_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o promise_n 316._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n to_o come_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v past_a and_o present_a he_o have_v english_v non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n he_o expound_v that_o we_o be_v
his_o derebeloved_a phaâ—…tasy_n such_o be_v the_o stubburnesse_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n 〈◊〉_d do_v witness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o 24_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o wit_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v easterday_n always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o withal_o keep_v peace_n with_o ohter_n church_n which_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d allege_v church_n general_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o victor_n which_o be_v in_o number_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n twelve_o at_o the_o least_o use_v solemn_o to_o send_v eucharistiam_fw-la the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o such_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o priest_n aâ—…d_a bishop_n jreneus_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o have_v communicate_v together_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n so_o â—…crated_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o yâ—_z sâ—…pper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o torporall_n and_o real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v â—…ued_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v mark_v well_o the_o history_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o send_v to_o strange_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_o sa_n crament_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o keep_v for_o stranger_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o consecration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n can_v consist_v in_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o pronounce_v over_o bread_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o caluin_n judge_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n he_o teach_v those_o word_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n manifest_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v then_o caluin_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o who_o neither_o hear_v any_o preach_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n but_o come_v like_o stranger_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v carry_v deliver_v and_o râ—…ceaved_v the_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o escape_n that_o when_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o bless_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o carry_v unto_o the_o faithful_a prelate_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n which_o caluin_n dream_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o deed_n be_v wordâ—…_n work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o true_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authoriâ—…ie_v 22._o to_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n he_o â—…ad_v they_o not_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n a_o certain_a external_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v itself_o lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v &_o make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v thâ—…s_n nor_o say_v thus_o nor_o do_v thus_o albeit_o the_o homily_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o thing_n make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o blessing_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o use_v when_o i_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v this_o thing_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v always_o make_v not_o in_o pulpit_n as_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v must_v needs_o allow_v best_a but_o they_o have_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bless_a altar_n &_o holy_a table_n where_o they_o oâ—…ered_v unblody_a sacrifice_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o mind_n oâ—…_n celebrate_v of_o da_v and_o make_v but_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o promise_v or_o preach_v neither_o only_a be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n but_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o like_o use_n to_o have_v be_v in_o every_o other_o church_n and_o certain_o justiâ—…us_n martyr_n of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o they_o that_o care_v for_o apostolical_a doctriâ—…_n or_o traditioâ—…_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o send_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o deacon_n 2._o i_o say_v who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n themselves_o either_o consecrate_v or_o iterate_v again_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n already_o speak_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v priest_n differ_v from_o deacon_n because_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n the_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v they_o on'y_v can_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…od_n already_o consecrate_v and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a make_n of_o the_o mystery_n panis_n vinumque_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la tumque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la preces_fw-la gra_fw-mi tiarumque_fw-la actionem_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la mittit_fw-la populusque_fw-la acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o pâ—…wer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o people_n reioyse_o cry_v amen_o and_o every_o man_n partake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o which_o be_v absent_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n after_o which_o consecration_n the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o first_o which_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n rest_v in_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yâ—_z people_n but_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n be_v give_v and_o carry_v give_v to_o yâ—_z present_a carry_v to_o the_o absent_a give_v by_o hand_n not_o by_o word_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o have_v real_a virtue_n make_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v caluin_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o spirit_n will_v he_o in_o this_o point_n show_v to_o we_o whether_o will_v he_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o follow_v those_o father_n which_o learn_v all_o their_o
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nâ—…de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v â—…live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conâ—…ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o â—…ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoâ—…â—…lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o â—…e_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaâ—…d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o â—…ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiâ—…e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proâ—…e_v that_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o â—…t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abâ—…ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o straâ—…gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v â—…ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o â—…_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myâ—…_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubâ—…lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n